say_v not_o if_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o none_o from_o paganism_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o have_v in_o store_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o grecian_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v before_o their_o schism_n or_o after_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emulation_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n i_o read_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o greekish_a form_n of_o christianity_n an._n do._n 987._o joachimus_fw-la cureas_fw-la in_o mieslao_n primo_fw-la about_o which_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o arise_v but_o long_o before_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o you_o call_v but_o a_o emulation_n you_o overthrow_n the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n &_o break_v off_o the_o band_n of_o your_o unity_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o romish_n bishop_n in_o the_o 11._o demand_n of_o brittany_n where_o i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a monument_n to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n as_o well_o this_o island_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o faith_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereof_o the_o bâ—oke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n second_o he_o ask_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_o and_o gentile_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o twelve_o in_o person_n go_v to_o every_o nation_n but_o what_o faith_n so_o ever_o any_o one_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n the_o same_o do_v they_o all_o preach_v without_o difference_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o convert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v it_o but_o bristol_n will_v tell_v we_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o that_o book_n be_v write_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o bristol_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v spare_v much_o labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o sermon_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n go_v forward_o and_o there_o saint_n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o saint_n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n for_o cause_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o testimony_n and_o report_n that_o he_o make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o his_o purpose_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v out_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o according_a to_o bristowe_v imaginative_a purpose_n see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o where_o on_o god_n name_v learn_v we_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n when_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o bring_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o not_o to_o a_o other_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o purpose_n so_o long_o and_o certain_o continue_v and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n not_o in_o one_o word_n commend_v to_o we_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o that_o which_o only_o change_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v change_v hell_n into_o heaven_n rome_n into_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o translation_n of_o peter_n chair_n or_o his_o person_n or_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n or_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o belike_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n as_o these_o be_v why_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o i_o require_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v name_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n answer_v continue_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o article_n you_o require_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o be_o answer_v where_o i_o require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o first_o convert_v brittany_n teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n answer_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o declare_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n although_o our_o land_n conversion_n be_v not_o by_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostles_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v consider_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o apostles_n &_o roman_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o brittany_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o eleutheâ—ius_n be_v perfect_a christianity_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o peak_v of_o trouble_n in_o which_o bristol_n place_v i_o because_o i_o do_v
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jew._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o sand._n you_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v fulk_n master_n jewel_n be_v more_o free_a from_o arrianisme_n than_o you_o from_o eutychianisme_n sand._n christ_n say_v after_o bread_n take_v etc._n etc._n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o mouth_n also_o fulke_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n be_v bread_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o body_n in_o mystery_n which_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o mouth_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n saunder_n all_o that_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n or_o by_o faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_v the_o gospel_n master_n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheme_v no_o more_o fulke_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o life_n remission_n or_o sin_n participation_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v but_o not_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n saunder_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o die_v faith_n only_o fulke_n they_o teach_v we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o call_v and_o which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o absolute_o saunder_n s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o evil_a man_n ser._n the_o lap_n 5._o plus_fw-fr modo_fw-la they_o sin_v now_o more_o against_o our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n then_o when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n fulke_n they_o sin_n against_o our_o lord_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o more_o than_o in_o deny_v because_o deny_v be_v of_o weakness_n this_o other_o of_o hypocrisy_n saunder_n cyprian_n say_v the_o sin_n be_v invade_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n fulke_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o for_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v impassable_a saunder_n chrysostom_n witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n flesh_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o fulke_n chrysostom_n witness_v we_o see_v all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n be_v that_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n desacerd_v lib._n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n iâ—_n break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o do_v real_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o saunder_n pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n pope_n leo_n be_v answer_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o saunder_n cyril_n against_o the_o arrian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o show_v we_o to_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o fulke_n you_o slander_n cyril_n he_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n only_o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belly_n say_v s._n cyprian_n saunder_n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o cyprian_a but_o whosoever_o speak_v they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n fulke_n if_o you_o find_v not_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o gregory_n who_o by_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v call_v cyprian_a and_o you_o may_v find_v the_o sense_n in_o cyprian_a we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n nor_o prepare_v our_o belly_n but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n you_o find_v in_o servant_n de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o material_a bread_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o ever_o do_v jewel_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n saunder_n these_o word_n be_v not_o offacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n fulke_n he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la to_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o mouth_n and_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o saunder_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n blood_n flesh_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a fulk_n master_n jewel_n compare_v not_o the_o word_n figure_n with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o word_n real_o corporal_o use_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n cap._n four_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v for_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n proove_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n jewel_n master_n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o not_o real_o save_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n fulke_n if_o christ_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o supper_n than_o all_o be_v void_a of_o life_n eternal_a that_o receive_v not_o the_o supper_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o saunder_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o fulke_n a_o diversity_n without_o a_o difference_n saunder_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o have_v discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n fulke_n this_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o your_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n who_o deni_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n jewel_n see_v christian_n child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o master_n hade_v it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n saunder_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o cyrillus_n â—aith_n in_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o baptism_n fulke_n they_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v saunder_n to_o gloss_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n give_v this_o bread_n to_o all_o man_n daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n saunder_n he_o may_v mean_v of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v daily_o ready_a in_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_n he_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n behold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n fulke_n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o than_o that_o be_v
but_o my_o ignorance_n be_v note_v of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o superstition_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o pithy_a reason_n show_v no_o less_o logic_n than_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n story_n four_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o four_o counsel_n therefore_o all_o old_a heresy_n spring_v of_o the_o grecian_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o bristol_n whether_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n captain_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n be_v count_v of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o arrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o spring_v out_o of_o greece_n or_o from_o the_o latin_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o donatist_n pelagian_n celestian_o priscillianistes_n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o earnest_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n once_o receive_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a praise_n of_o that_o church_n only_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n immediate_o before_o exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o that_o which_o bristol_n cit_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o exp_n symb_n that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v only_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o some_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n for_o otherwise_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n 2_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o bristol_n time_n i_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o general_a â—fulke_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n bristol_n ask_v if_o nothing_o be_v general_a but_o that_o i_o find_v as_o though_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o 200_o year_n but_o in_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n but_o the_o late_a practice_n for_o place_n he_o say_v be_v general_a if_o i_o shall_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_a but_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v not_o general_a the_o waldense_n for_o 500_o of_o the_o last_o year_n practise_v it_o not_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v note_v which_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o 3._o to_o what_o origen_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n bristol_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o custom_n fulke_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o true_o bristol_n compare_v the_o case_n with_o fast_v whereof_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o day_n not_o prescribe_v so_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o day_n time_n and_o particular_a prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o see_v as_o good_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o see_v for_o fast_v we_o will_v say_v the_o case_n be_v like_a how_o tertullian_n deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v say_v bristol_n the_o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n etc._n etc._n quote_v for_o my_o say_n pur._n 268._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o honest_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o charge_v a_o man_n to_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionyse_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v only_o and_o express_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 4_o he_o contraiewise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o bristol_n have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o bash_v to_o affirm_v fulke_n that_o all_o error_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o he_o charge_v my_o own_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v scarce_o hatch_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purge_a fire_n or_o no._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n bristol_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o upon_o a_o souden_n fulke_n when_o phocas_n sell_v the_o primacy_n to_o bonifacius_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o second_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n go_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o understand_v his_o say_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o sale_n of_o phocas_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n long_a time_n after_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o causa_fw-la autocephalia_n that_o she_o will_v have_v no_o head_n over_o she_o but_o heâ—_n own_o bishop_n as_o the_o history_n affirm_v bristol_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o gregory_n reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o s_o 〈…〉_o seruorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a style_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a authoririe_a which_o be_v claim_v by_o that_o style_n in_o which_o respect_n gregory_n of_o humility_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n of_o hypocrisy_n call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o at_o length_n bristol_n allege_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tedious_a rehearsal_n of_o my_o say_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o point_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o same_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o error_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n three_o that_o i_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n or_o any_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o err_v only_o in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o truth_n which_o those_o ancient_a father_n hold_v we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v they_o but_o see_v beside_o these_o error_n you_o hold_v many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v and_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o fruit_n be_v forbid_v of_o marry_v &_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1._o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o abominable_a for_o what_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o papist_n than_o against_o those_o open_a blasphemer_n but_o how_o prove_v bristol_n that_o the_o aerian_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucratite_n or_o apotastites_fw-la forsooth_o because_o augustine_n say_v quidam_fw-la perhibent_fw-la istos_fw-la sicut_fw-la eucratitas_n vel_fw-la apotastitas_n non_fw-la admittere_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la svam_fw-la nisi_fw-la continentes_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la seculo_fw-la ita_fw-la renuntiaverint_fw-la ut_fw-la propria_fw-la nulla_fw-la possideant_fw-la ab_fw-la esâ—a_fw-la tamen_fw-la carnium_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la abstinere_fw-la dicit_fw-la epiphanius_n philaster_n verò_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la eye_v tribuit_fw-la abstinentiam_fw-la some_o say_v that_o these_o man_n as_o the_o eucratite_n or_o apotastites_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n but_o only_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o marriage_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v no_o proper_a good_n yet_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o philaster_n lay_v to_o they_o also_o this_o abstinence_n the_o similitude_n which_o bristol_n by_o falsify_v s._n augustine_n and_o displace_v his_o word_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o eucratite_n be_v only_o in_o the_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n and_o possession_n not_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o abstain_v for_o see_v aerius_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o plurality_n of_o go_n for_o the_o arrian_n so_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o equal_a substance_n and_o although_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o eustachius_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o point_n as_o his_o master_n do_v augustine_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v add_v these_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o eustachius_n article_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o boisterous_a as_o eustachius_n in_o deny_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o marry_v and_o hope_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o pope_n syricius_n be_v affirm_v to_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v marry_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n ep._n ad_fw-la he_o tarrat_n and_o what_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n the_o papist_n count_v it_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o time_n by_o they_o prohibit_v all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v 4_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n bristol_n the_o church_n be_v s._n augustine_n time_n approve_v unprofitable_a fulke_n and_o hurtful_a usage_n because_o augustine_n complain_v of_o they_o ep._n ad_fw-la januar._n 118._o and_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v abrogate_a so_o soon_o as_o occasion_v serve_v bristol_n quarrel_v that_o my_o quotation_n be_v miss_v which_o be_v but_o the_o printer_n omission_n answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a life_n and_o i_o reply_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a usage_n for_o so_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o thesame_a epistle_n quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o although_o neither_o this_o can_v be_v find_v how_o they_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o oppress_v the_o religion_n itself_o with_o servile_a burden_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o most_o few_o and_o manifest_a sacrament_n of_o celebration_n so_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o lawful_a burden_n &_o not_o to_o human_a presumption_n but_o bristol_n proceed_v and_o urge_v a_o other_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o use_v i_o answer_v we_o speak_v of_o approve_v of_o usage_n not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o use_v the_o church_n be_v s._n augustine_n time_n approve_a diverse_a unprofitable_a usage_n by_o secret_a consent_n without_o open_a abrogation_n which_o yet_o be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n where_o i_o prove_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a he_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o there_o may_v be_v good_a cause_n to_o abrogate_v they_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o strangle_v act._n 15._o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o mean_v by_o the_o maker_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o other_o custom_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v bareheaded_a whatsoever_o the_o pompous_a doctor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v i_o say_v it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o cover_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o natural_a comeliness_n in_o both_o although_o for_o necessity_n of_o health_n a_o nightcap_n kercheffe_n or_o such_o like_a cover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o absolute_o prohibit_v as_o for_o the_o forbid_v of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o genuflection_n on_o sunday_n which_o bristol_n say_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o more_o strait_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v be_v abrogate_a now_o that_o article_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o heresy_n extinct_a be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o proof_n &_o so_o 〈…〉_o et_fw-fr it_o pass_v although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o forbid_v of_o solemn_a kneel_v be_v still_o observe_v for_o the_o papist_n kneel_v as_o solemn_o on_o sunday_n as_o on_o other_o day_n as_o for_o the_o liberty_n the_o church_n have_v in_o alter_v of_o ceremony_n be_v never_o deny_v of_o i_o but_o fond_o allege_v of_o he_o which_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v every_o blind_a ceremony_n whereof_o he_o know_v none_o author_n to_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o concern_v the_o liturgy_n he_o say_v proclus_n answer_v why_o basil_n &_o chrysostome_n change_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v before_o they_o he_o say_v forsooth_o they_o do_v but_o abridge_v and_o make_v short_a the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o the_o people_n cold_a devotion_n but_o his_o reason_n will_v soon_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o liturgy_n that_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n and_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v counterfeit_n for_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n do_v in_o deed_n name_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n basil_n &_o chrysostome_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o these_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o of_o the_o monastery_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o alexius_n the_o emperor_n &_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n in_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v before_o chrysostom_n time_n bristol_n say_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n cap._n 3._o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n hom._n 3_o non_fw-la frustra_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n memory_n shall_v be_v make_v
my_o parish_n church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v wilful_o mistake_v my_o say_n of_o beere_n and_o bear_a clothes_n as_o though_o i_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a when_o i_o speak_v against_o superstition_n and_o covetuousnesse_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n that_o bristol_n be_v in_o their_o time_n he_o demand_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o fulke_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o charge_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o with_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o answer_v the_o demand_n ar._n 15._o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n have_v decay_v i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consounded_a although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a peace_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v small_a rest_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n constano_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n where_o bristol_n falsifi_v my_o word_n report_v that_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infect_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o will_v profess_v christianity_n among_o which_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n also_o likewise_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infect_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n and_o of_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o afterward_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o true_a profession_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o any_o other_o which_o it_o do_v open_o detest_v and_o abhor_v an_o other_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v ar._n 35._o that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n in_o which_o place_n after_o i_o have_v show_v what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o most_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n can_v be_v free_a i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o good_a history_n or_o reasonable_a likelihood_n when_o the_o true_a church_n do_v decay_n that_o it_o decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n mean_v as_o the_o demand_n serve_v also_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o decay_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v &_o not_o as_o bristol_n cavil_v when_o it_o be_v utter_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o decay_a i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o see_v some_o principal_a post_n of_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o putrify_v may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o building_n do_v decay_n or_o be_v ask_v when_o it_o decay_v after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ruinous_a state_n and_o yet_o stand_v may_v we_o not_o answer_v it_o decay_v first_o when_o such_o a_o beam_n or_o post_n begin_v to_o put_v rifie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o foolish_a these_o cavil_n be_v which_o be_v take_v of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o phrase_n clean_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n express_v in_o plain_a evident_a term_n and_o hundred_o time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o my_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n assault_v by_o heretic_n undermine_v by_o hypocrite_n envy_a and_o malign_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n &_o s._n justinus_n bristol_n if_o these_o doctor_n have_v err_v say_v bristol_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o fulke_n of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n a_o notable_a matter_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o error_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o shame_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o resist_v you_o say_v their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n that_o be_v utter_o false_a you_o have_v not_o their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n for_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o old_a error_n you_o have_v except_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v i_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o it_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a show_v i_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o whereto_o you_o papist_n ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n first_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o match_v diverse_a autority_n equal_a in_o truth_n infallible_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o these_o autority_n you_o urge_v not_o only_a where_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o where_o you_o blasphemous_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o true_a religion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n let_v god_n only_o be_v true_a &_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n a_o thousand_o time_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n name_v in_o the_o title_n you_o labour_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o we_o know_v they_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o ve_n with_o similitude_n of_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o s_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o irenaeus_n papius_n and_o other_o to_o 〈…〉_o we_o err_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n until_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v mellenaries_n you_o show_v what_o certainty_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v that_o error_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o error_n of_o justinus_n concern_v angel_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 6._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la authentical_a which_o translate_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o that_o error_n yourself_o 3_o touch_v 2._o marriage_n and_o s._n hierom._n bristol_n where_o i_o say_v act._n 35._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fulke_n 〈…〉_o i_o of_o justinus_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_z divorcement_n bristol_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o
pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o three_o that_o by_o his_o precedent_n he_o accept_v such_o presidency_n as_o the_o council_n will_v grant_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compulsion_n be_v himself_o compel_v to_o betaine_v that_o order_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o council_n before_o â—is_n presidencie_n be_v admit_v have_v observe_v what_o leo_n â—he_v ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n decree_v against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o except_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o one_o pope_n go_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o â—nother_n pope_n and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o that_o â—either_o of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v how_o childish_a my_o insultation_n be_v how_o void_a of_o victory_n my_o triumph_n how_o â—nsoluble_a forsooth_o my_o argument_n be_v as_o bristol_n scofâ—eth_v i_o leave_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o consider_v 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_v presumption_n bristol_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o the_o council_n fulke_n of_o constance_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a it_o â—an_v heretic_n these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o print_v as_o though_o i_o be_v a_o printer_n which_o be_v 70._o mile_n off_o at_o least_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o distincte_n letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n here_o be_v the_o quarrel_n no_o sir_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o print_v these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o they_o which_o because_o they_o be_v large_a i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o bymatter_v but_o now_o be_v urge_v with_o falsification_n or_o at_o least_o false_a collection_n i_o will_v set_v they_o down_o as_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_o con_fw-mi const_n sessâ—_n 13._o wtout_o any_o such_o interruption_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o make_v that_o you_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o simple_a read_v mind_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o cùm_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a parson_n presume_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o christian_n people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o euchariste_fw-fr under_o both_o kind_n oâ—_n bread_n &_o wine_n &_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n every_o where_n not_o only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n but_o also_o under_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o wine_n yea_o after_o supper_n or_o otherwise_o not_o fast_v and_o stubberne_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_o approve_v which_o as_o sacrilegious_a damnable_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a holy_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n lawful_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o holyghost_n intend_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o this_o error_n have_v have_v before_o ripe_a deliberation_n of_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n declare_v decree_v &_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n do_v institute_v &_o minister_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o laudable_a authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n &_o the_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v &_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o supper_n neither_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o fast_v but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o church_n grant_v or_o admit_v and_o as_o this_o custom_n to_o avoid_v certain_a danger_n and_o offence_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n &_o afterward_o of_o they_o which_o make_v it_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n see_v it_o ought_v most_o steadfast_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v as_o well_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o see_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o &_o have_v be_v very_o long_o observe_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o with_o out_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v at_o man_n pleasure_n â—herfore_o to_o say_v that_o to_o keep_v this_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a and_o they_o â—hich_v stubborn_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o premise_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v drive_v away_o as_o heretic_n &_o to_o be_v grevos_o punish_v â—y_a that_o dyocessane_n of_o the_o place_n or_o their_o official_o or_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o province_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v attempt_v or_o presume_v against_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a â—nd_n lawful_a function_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o â—heir_a fautor_n here_o you_o see_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n take_v â—pon_n they_o as_o great_a authority_n in_o alter_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o â—s_v in_o order_v the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v which_o â—s_v no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o also_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o â—n_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v in_o both_o â—inds_n therefore_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a to_o say_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la â—his_fw-la notwtstaÌ„ding_n the_o custom_n of_o late_a year_n bring_v in_o â—s_n reasonable_a &_o shall_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o law_n the_o gainsayer_n â—herof_o be_v conden_v &_o punish_v as_o heretic_n brist_n cavill_v that_o they_o say_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o r._n such_o babble_n b._n have_v to_o cover_v their_o blasphemous_a &_o sacriâ—legious_a presumption_n touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n fulke_n to_o colour_v the_o false_a interpretation_n follow_v he_o commend_v the_o saying_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n li._n 1._o ca._n 36._o &_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 27._o in_o which_o first_o he_o require_v every_o man_n principal_o to_o shoot_v at_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n &_o hit_v any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n or_o be_v profitable_a to_o build_v charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o pernicious_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o allen_n in_o his_o offer_n to_o that_o protestant_n say_v ar._n 86._o &_o 87._o let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v this_o general_a offer_n without_o any_o qualification_n of_o not_o err_v perniciouslye_o or_o wilful_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o saint_n augustine_n say_n unto_o which_o bristol_n will_v now_o seem_v to_o make_v relation_n i_o do_v accept_v and_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o pope_n innocent_a with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n do_v false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n joan._n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o all_o person_n and_o even_o infant_n that_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o repugnant_a to_o right_a faith_n as_o be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o i_o note_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o false_o but_o also_o ridiculous_o expound_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o maintain_v idolatry_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n
be_v the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o witness_n under_o this_o antiquity_n that_o which_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la beginning_n shall_v have_v a_o shameful_a end_n purg._n 399._o here_o bristol_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o printer_n error_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v 〈◊〉_d of_o in_o the_o correction_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o 〈…〉_o fi_v my_o word_n make_v i_o to_o say_v as_o for_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d this_o antiquity_n we_o pass_v not_o for_o they_o yes_o 〈◊〉_d we_o esteem_v all_o good_a witness_n of_o that_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n but_o you_o say_v the_o rule_v w_o 〈…〉_o receyve_v prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o sole_a 〈…〉_o payer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a article_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o believe_v before_o luther_n begin_v such_o 〈…〉_o vation_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o reply_v that_o vincentius_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o fool_n fable_n but_o require_v antiquity_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_o tinued_a always_o even_o from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o show_v noâ—_n other_o condition_n which_o he_o requi_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o your_o article_n his_o rule_n help_v you_o nothing_o at_o aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rule_n which_o he_o handle_v at_o large_a throughout_o his_o b_o 〈…〉_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o this_o sentence_n in_o ipsa_fw-la 〈…〉_o ecclesia_fw-la make_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o o_o 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la 〈…〉_o propriâ—que_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_o n_z qâ—â—d_a issa_n 〈…〉_o q_o 〈…〉_o d_o 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o we_o must_v great_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v every_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v be_v always_o which_o have_v be_v of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o ca_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o very_a force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n d_o 〈…〉_o r_v that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n true_o 〈…〉_o lie_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o this_o rule_n aâ—d_v you_o 〈◊〉_d find_v not_o one_o of_o they_o catholic_a so_o that_o my_o excep_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o only_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o death_n 〈◊〉_d well_o with_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o tertulliâ—â—_n and_o vince_n 〈…〉_o lyri_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o aristotle_n say_v all_o 〈…〉_o ges_fw-ge agree_v that_o be_v true_a but_o falsehood_n soon_o bewray_v itself_o 2_o aga_n 〈…〉_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o aga_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o ed_z tradition_n of_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o i_o make_v exception_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bâ—â—_n the_o only_a c_o 〈…〉_o yne_fw-gr 〈…〉_o esse_fw-la of_o theâ—â—_n true_a tradition_n aâ—d_v i_o say_v allâ—â—_n blasphemous_o fâ—thereth_v â—ppon_o the_o apo_n 〈…〉_o the_o institution_n of_o popish_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o charge_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a augustine_n jerome_n and_o a_o great_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o be_v witness_n hereof_o pur._n 362._o wherein_o he_o shame_v 〈…〉_o y_fw-es bely_v i_o for_o that_o i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v part_n of_o 〈…〉_o s_o word_n which_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n 〈…〉_o ch_n thing_n bristol_n may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o diversi_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o print_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dispose_v to_o â—â—â—under_v i_o 〈…〉_o o_o this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o allen_n which_o be_v a_o great_a po_fw-la 〈…〉_o i_o pose_v the_o papist_n with_o this_o question_n why_o god_n 〈…〉_o uld_v have_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v this_o matter_n or_o 〈…〉_o e_o word_n thereof_o in_o writing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d disclose_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bristol_n after_o much_o bible_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_o e_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v in_o write_v the_o whole_a order_n 〈…〉_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o one_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o breed_v 〈…〉_o s_o sake_n but_o i_o bristol_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o order_n or_o 〈…〉_o i_o of_o ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a 〈…〉_o according_v to_o time_n place_n &_o person_n the_o apostle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d prescribe_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v &_o sacrifice_v 〈…〉_o r_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o much_o less_o brevity_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_o stle_n use_v may_v have_v be_v without_o any_o tedi_n 〈…〉_o nes_z let_v down_o at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v 〈…〉_o herfore_o brevity_n can_v be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o &_o miserable_a refuge_n of_o a_o papist_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o r_o want_v of_o a_o better_a answer_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n what_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d supplement_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n bristol_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o g._n which_o 〈…〉_o so_o many_o â—f_o 〈…〉_o one_o of_o â—wspanâ—_n wâ—â—ld_v 〈…〉_o do_v i_o imagine_v bristol_n &_o be_o so_o great_o 〈…〉_o ceive_v i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o imagination_n but_o their_o 〈…〉_o ne_o write_v s._n john_n testify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v be_v sum_o 〈…〉_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n 〈…〉_o y_fw-es believe_v they_o io_o 〈…〉_o s._n luke_n trew_v his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o les_fw-fr deliver_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o ng_n of_o christ_n l_o 〈…〉_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o s._n paul_n 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfe_n 〈…〉_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o but_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o put_v all_o in_o write_n because_o neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o o_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n wh_o 〈…〉_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a thereby_o that_o they_o study_n not_o so_o much_o for_o brevity_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v express_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o deaâ—_n see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o &_o some_o one_o so_o often_o do_v mention_n one_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v mention_v one_o thing_n so_o often_o whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v often_o mention_v &_o to_o omit_v altogether_o such_o matten_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bristol_n do_v imagine_v be_v in_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bare_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v only_o to_o show_v christ_n to_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apocalypse_n to_o show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v say_v he_o special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n &_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o the_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o blasphemous_a dog_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostles_n epistle_n special_o to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v &_o compare_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v wtout_fw-fr tradition_n &_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 2._o tim._n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n promise_v to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o of_o saint_n paul_n ordinance_n i_o reply_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v contain_v saint_n paul_n writing_n yea_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈…〉_o all_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d prayer_n but_o if_o we_o may_v add_v new_a doctrine_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ler_a of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n neither_o be_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o e_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_fw-mi can_v the_o
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o after_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o the_o quotation_n omit_v by_o the_o printer_n and_o his_o conjecture_n thereupon_o moses_n say_v not_o say_v bristol_n that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n according_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o i_o ask_v no_o better_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o only_a which_o god_n command_v whether_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v write_v it_o whether_o the_o scribes_z or_o pharisee_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v preach_v it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v that_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o pin_n say_v bristol_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v of_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n devise_n in_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n &_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n but_o all_o the_o pin_n &_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n into_o the_o temple_n &_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v i_o answer_v whatsoever_o david_n and_o solomon_n change_v and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o my_o error_n be_v say_v bristol_n because_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o human_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o propheâ—â—_n and_o apostles_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n in_o a_o gross_a error_n if_o i_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o bristol_n err_v because_o he_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n and_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n or_o else_o err_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o foundation_n the_o digression_n he_o make_v to_o the_o unlearned_a brother_n because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o treatise_n against_o which_o he_o write_v i_o omit_v but_o where_o he_o return_v to_o admonish_v i_o his_o fellow_n fulke_n as_o he_o call_v i_o to_o look_v better_o to_o my_o logic_n concern_v my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n i_o thank_v i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v logic_n nor_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o of_o he_o the_o argument_n that_o anger_v he_o be_v this_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n say_v bristol_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o other_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o mayor_n that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o all_o true_a doctrineâ—s_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o other_o truth_n we_o speak_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o concer_fw-fr 〈…〉_o g_o the_o second_o fault_n which_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n &_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v true_a yet_o deny_v the_o argument_n i_o will_v 〈…〉_o sh_z you_o fellow_n bristol_n to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o 〈…〉_o gike_a how_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n and_o 〈…〉_o rme_v may_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o but_o you_o 〈…〉_o ing_z a_o witty_a example_n if_o you_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o 〈…〉_o câ—_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o oppose_v thereunto_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es negative_a argument_n and_o say_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈…〉_o aught_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_o o_o true_a doctrine_n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_o pose_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v no_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o 〈…〉_o pose_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o you_o which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o r_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n to_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o old_a it_o and_o must_v hold_v it_o especial_o if_o you_o say_v so_o then_o 〈…〉_o he_o minor_fw-la utter_o false_a for_o than_o no_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o example_n proove_v 〈…〉_o t_o but_o that_o my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr be_v 〈…〉_o ght_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n &_o 〈…〉_o ch_n like_v as_o avouch_v any_o doctrine_n for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v the_o second_o part_n of_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n use_v first_o what_o he_o allege_v indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v bristol_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi the_o first_o text_n cite_v ar._n 86._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n â—herfore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n fulke_n â—hich_v be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o against_o this_o bristol_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o church_n triumphant_a and_o demand_v whether_o 〈…〉_o at_o also_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi psalm_n 116._o speak_v of_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o d_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v cavil_v at_o our_o 〈…〉_o viour_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o this_o general_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n whether_o they_o may_v proper_o be_v câ—lled_v man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n o_o 〈…〉_o â—arth_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somâ—_n man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a yet_o never_o which_o may_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o absurdi_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o i_o gather_v purg._n 451._o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a if_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n can_v err_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v err_v for_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v that_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n be_v not_o erroneous_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o also_o in_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o both_o part_n the_o 2._o text_n be_v ar._n 88_o where_o i_o say_v the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a bristol_n repli_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v himself_o our_o knowledge_n &_o our_o prophesy_a etc._n etc._n be_v unperfect_a whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o say_v that_o he_o trow_v i_o will_v
in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o bristol_n i_o say_v purg._n 198._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o fulke_n there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o help_v by_o christ_n death_n act._n 4._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o which_o be_v help_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o through_o his_o grace_n help_n and_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o allen_n i_o learn_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v which_o have_v need_n of_o other_o purgation_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o help_n elsewhere_o or_o if_o you_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hâ—th_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v you_o invent_v another_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o fiery_a torment_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3._o through_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o another_o reason_n of_o i_o be_v ground_v upon_o allens_n word_n which_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n attain_v more_o mercy_n than_o their_o life_n pass_v deserve_v whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v profit_v they_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v profit_v they_o without_o faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n bristol_n ic_v at_o these_o iron_n conclusion_n let_v the_o argument_n stand_v and_o deny_v the_o latter_a conclusion_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v profit_v by_o other_o man_n work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v allens_n conclusion_n false_a that_o they_o can_v not_o profit_v themselves_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n whereon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v themselves_o by_o believe_v that_o other_o man_n work_n may_v help_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v attain_v mercy_n by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n fulke_n common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n bristol_n passion_n as_o though_o i_o defend_v the_o only_a omnipotency_n of_o fulke_n christ_n passion_n able_a to_o purge_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n first_o he_o repli_v that_o a_o origenist_n may_v likewise_o say_v the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n can_v stand_v with_o hell_n no_o sir_n for_o against_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o act_n also_o past_a have_v sufficient_o only_o for_o his_o elect_a which_o satisfaction_n he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o work_n to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o merit_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o receive_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o in_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v only_o his_o grace_n work_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o degree_n proportion_n mean_n or_o instrument_n whereof_o bristol_n babble_v can_v make_v any_o merit_n to_o detract_v from_o christ_n death_n the_o most_o plentiful_a &_o free_a grace_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v either_o before_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o cite_v 1._o john_n 2._o pur._n 42._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n after_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n bristol_n answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o in_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o requestâ—th_v the_o like_a &_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o that_o if_o you_o make_v christ_n advocation_n a_o play_a matter_n i_o will_v take_v no_o charge_n of_o you_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o unreverent_a phrase_n what_o do_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o requester_n as_o every_o common_a saint_n be_v count_v with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o clientes_fw-la and_o not_o to_o require_v only_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n but_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o even_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v iâ—_n i_o have_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o reque_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o like_a and_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n for_o there_o i_o find_v he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o word_n i_o marvel_v your_o blind_a heresy_n can_v not_o see_v whereof_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o propitiation_n as_o course_n of_o grace_n work_v after_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o or_o before_o baptism_n must_v have_v equal_a effect_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o propitiation_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o or_o before_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o full_a where_o i_o allege_v purg._n 9â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v work_v more_o gracious_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o follow_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o all_o â—innes_n of_o the_o repentant_a after_o baptism_n be_v as_o clear_o purge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n although_o the_o propitiation_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o yet_o even_o this_o very_a place_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v all_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n john_n purge_v we_o that_o be_v i_o &_o you_o baptize_v christian_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a emundat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—e_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n whensoever_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o other_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v of_o that_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n be_v wash_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v thorough_o clean_a john_n 13._o &_o out_o of_o esay_n although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v evident_a of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o so_o cleanse_v that_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a immediate_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o evident_a of_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o wash_v in_o both_o place_n be_v there_o no_o wash_n but_o in_o baptism_n at_o least_o wise_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o
be_v carry_v up_o sir_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o see_v the_o scotfree_a man_n look_v up_o see_v lazarus_n afar_o of_o it_o follow_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o not_o down_o but_o you_o reply_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n then_o you_o may_v say_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o place_n you_o say_v may_v be_v nigh_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n although_o one_o be_v upwarde_o and_o also_o far_o off_o both_o in_o state_n and_o situation_n purgatory_n peradventure_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a faith_n that_o stand_v upon_o peradventure_o and_o this_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o they_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o limbus_n which_o must_v be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o hell_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n nigh_o together_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n nigh_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hell_n nor_o limbus_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v also_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o other_o place_n of_o comfort_n then_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v i_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o righteousness_n belong_v to_o abraham_n child_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n also_o pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o childrem_fw-mi of_o abraham_n even_o as_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v abraham_n because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n through_o faith_n here_o bristol_n note_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o unigenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v common_a to_o abraham_n why_o bristol_n because_o unigenitus_fw-la be_v eternal_o and_o after_o his_o proper_a manner_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n oftentimes_o to_o bewray_v my_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v you_o such_o fine_a knowledge_n in_o they_o that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v what_o esay_n write_v chap._n 40._o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n ecce_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n he_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n together_o on_o his_o arm_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o sinâ—_n svo_fw-la levabit_fw-la behold_v you_o great_a and_o mighty_a doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o bosom_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o shephearde_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v all_o his_o lamb_n how_o much_o more_o as_o a_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o child_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n you_o answer_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o pay_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v saint_n paul_n say_v express_o of_o abraham_n and_o many_o of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o all_o these_o renown_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v say_v bristol_n the_o inheritance_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n i_o reply_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n can_v belong_v to_o one_o but_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v unto_o other_o to_o who_o the_o same_o reward_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n belong_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v pay_v to_o some_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o all_o that_o many_o die_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n be_v part_o understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n partelye_o of_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o perfection_n of_o reward_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v deny_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o so_o no_o inequality_n or_o unjustice_n unto_o any_o whether_o since_o christ_n all_o go_v straight_o bristol_n to_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v unto_o christ_n die_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v fulke_n dissolve_v be_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o repentant_a be_v where_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o pray_v â—oan_v 17._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n no_o perfect_v just_a â—an_v but_o a_o sinner_n repentaunt_a this_o day_n thou_o shall_v â—ee_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o and_o saint_n pâ—ule_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n to_o leave_v his_o juggle_n of_o see_v christ_n godheade_n glory_n and_o manhoode_n glory_n whereof_o i_o speak_v no_o word_n he_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o a_o perfect_a just_a man_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n likewise_o the_o example_n if_o the_o thief_n declare_v that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n if_o either_o his_o penance_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a or_o his_o pardon_n which_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v plenary_a by_o this_o you_o perceive_v that_o penance_n with_o he_o be_v take_v for_o punishment_n satisfactory_a and_o not_o for_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n give_v to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n therefore_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o he_o say_v i_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n romans_z 14._o we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n whereby_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o life_n and_o death_n a_o bare_a exposition_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n by_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o our_o death_n how_o be_v it_o i_o ground_n not_o my_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o control_v augustine_n exposition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n apoca._n 14._o for_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o slander_v i_o but_o compare_v other_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n 1._o thessalonian_o 4._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o apoca._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o text_n can_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o martyr_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n say_v bristol_n give_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o martyr_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o blessedness_n be_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o blessedness_n also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20_o cap._n 9_o whatsoever_o allen_n or_o you_o prate_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o after_o the_o text_n rehearse_v he_o write_v thus_o upon_o it_o reg._n nat_n itaque_fw-la the_o church_n therefore_o now_o first_o rein_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o lyve_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a for_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o live_n and_o over_o the_o dead_a but_o therefore_o he_o name_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a reign_n be_v dead_a which_o unto_o death_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o part_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a even_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v dead_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n whether_o that_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n my_o first_o argument_n he_o make_v of_o the_o true_a fall_n to_o the_o north_n or_o south_n and_o so_o rest_v which_o in_o
towards_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v heat_v hot_a because_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d tarry_v there_o the_o short_a time_n with_o such_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d may_v answer_v any_o question_n but_o i_o seek_v a_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o good_a reason_n agreeable_a thereto_o to_o the_o 2._o question_n you_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n mercy_n to_o remit_v such_o punishment_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n of_o his_o glorious_a saint_n as_o he_o now_o do_v â—or_a 〈◊〉_d church_n prayer_n but_o see_v the_o saint_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sodennes_n of_o that_o moment_n how_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d discharge_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d they_o pray_v for_o it_o continual_o why_o pray_v they_o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v all_o other_o man_n from_o purgatory_n as_o those_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n which_o as_o you_o hold_v require_v satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o stand_v both_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o which_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o death_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v likewise_o make_v righteous_a by_o he_o augustine_n be_v quote_v de_n ciu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o where_o the_o question_n be_v move_v but_o not_o answer_v and_o yet_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o enforce_v as_o ludovicus_n vives_z confess_v in_o that_o chapter_n augustine_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o god_n after_o the_o judgement_n will_v release_v all_o the_o damn_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n which_o he_o also_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n hope_n and_o god_n will_v may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v pur._n 381._o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a much_o fulke_n more_o it_o be_v against_o the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o suppose_v they_o 〈…〉_o e_o in_o misery_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v 〈…〉_o e_o in_o happiness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n joh._n apoc._n 14._o bristol_n answer_v those_o scripture_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v straightway_o in_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o â—rove_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o impudent_a cavilati_fw-la 〈…〉_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o hope_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mourn_v as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o 〈…〉_o rrection_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o all_o mourning_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o st_o hope_v but_o such_o mourn_a as_o suppose_v they_o to_o 〈…〉_o n_z misery_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o papist_n &_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d our_o mourning_n for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n god_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o general_a resurre_n 〈…〉_o n_z be_v for_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a 〈…〉_o e_o join_v with_o hope_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o n_v faith_n therefore_o contrary_a to_o hope_v 〈…〉_o neither_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v all_o place_n 〈…〉_o cripture_n that_o forbid_v prayer_n without_o faith_n for_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n suppose_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o god_n be_v only_a scripture_n yea_o very_o it_o suppo_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n we_o have_v before_o maintain_v and_o also_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v pur._n 281._o we_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n 〈…〉_o rde_fw-it that_o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o according_a to_o his_o 〈…〉_o will_v we_o shall_v obtain_v 1._o john_n 5._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o hear_v at_o al._n bristol_n deni_v the_o minor_a which_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v yes_o very_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n follow_v immediate_o after_o death_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o dgement_n god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o istowe_v exposition_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o 〈…〉_o to_o death_n and_o shameful_a addition_n let_v he_o after_o his_o death_n 〈…〉_o quest_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v false_a and_z 〈…〉_o surde_fw-la although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o plain_a &_o smooth_a 〈…〉_o se_fw-es of_o the_o whole_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a a_o smooth_a expos_fw-la 〈…〉_o if_o one_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n he_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o a_o 〈…〉_o his_o death_n again_o he_o urge_v the_o present_a temps_fw-fr who_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d one_o say_v bristol_n that_o live_v in_o schism_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v before_o he_o die_v o_o monstrous_a and_o more_o the_o 〈…〉_o palpable_a blindness_n be_v these_o verb_n live_v reconc_fw-fr 〈…〉_o die_v of_o the_o present_a or_o preterperfect_a temps_fw-fr which_o it_o 〈…〉_o deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v but_o omit_v the_o te_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o call_v he_o a_o brother_n which_o live_v in_o schis_n 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o sound_o may_v i_o reason_n upon_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr saint_n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_o ning_a but_o a_o brother_n sin_v be_v only_o live_v therefore_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o pray_v only_o for_o a_o brother_n live_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgarorie_n neither_o deserve_v nor_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o he_o threaten_v often_o to_o consute_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hitherto_o apply_v by_o bristol_n remain_v confute_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v bristol_n and_o first_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a justification_n &_o free_a will_n remit_v the_o question_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n fulke_n word_n unto_o five_o motive_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n where_o i_o allege_v that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v two_o place_n one_o of_o saint_n paul_n another_o of_o esaie_n he_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o first_o call_v i_o a_o falsary_a because_o i_o recite_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v what_o we_o do_v affirm_v out_o of_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o of_o work_n follow_v 〈…〉_o aptisme_n because_o saint_n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o cork_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 〈…〉_o are_v paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n saint_n 〈…〉_o ames_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n saint_n paul_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n saint_n james_n of_o a_o bare_a know_v 〈…〉_o edge_n a_o barren_a and_o dead_a faith_n a_o faith_n that_o be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v boam_o 〈…〉_o thing_fw-mi be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o awe_n of_o faith_n what_o manner_n of_o exclusion_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v â—ut_v boast_v for_o a_o moment_n while_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o immediate_o after_o receive_v it_o again_o by_o defend_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—t_z be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n
that_o be_v the_o circum_fw-la 〈…〉_o ise_n &_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v all_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o aâ—raham_n in_o both_o the_o state_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n although_o as_o james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o 〈…〉_o rial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o ay_v tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o great_a mercy_n 〈…〉_o e_o save_v we_o by_o baptism_n bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o mark_v the_o temps_fw-fr yea_o very_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n do_v justify_v saint_n paul_n extend_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v rich_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o 2._o text_n es._n 64._o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a shine_a silk_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o with_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n bristol_n ask_v where_o i_o learn_v to_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n very_o even_o of_o esaie_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n all_o we_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o although_o god_n accept_v our_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o pardon_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o to_o justify_v we_o he_o abhor_v they_o as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18._o that_o the_o iustification_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 19_o be_v good_a work_n bristol_n will_v have_v it_o appear_v by_o conference_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o he_o that_o work_v justice_n be_v just_a where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o just_a man_n &_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n no_o flesh_n be_v just_a by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o god_n make_v just_a even_o the_o ungodly_a man_n but_o how_o much_o better_a conference_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o the_o white_a 〈◊〉_d mean_v which_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o apoc._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o stole_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v white_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n show_v how_o the_o church_n be_v make_v white_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o touch_v freewill_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o free_a will_n no_o not_o aptness_n of_o will_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o cor._n 3._o bristol_n translate_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aptness_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o natural_a free_a will_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o nor_o natural_a aptness_n of_o will_n i_o hope_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o philosopher_n and_o not_o like_o a_o flat_a pelagian_n but_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n unto_o good_a which_o be_v none_o but_o bondage_n unto_o evil_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o then_o be_v his_o will_n frame_v of_o god_n in_o part_n to_o good_a but_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n as_o regeneration_n be_v not_o perfect_o finish_v before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o freedom_n opposite_a to_o coaction_n if_o bristol_n mean_v that_o by_o retain_v of_o free_a will_n i_o grant_v every_o man_n will_n to_o be_v free_a from_o constreint_a but_o not_o from_o servility_n unto_o sin_n whereof_o saint_n complain_v rom_n 7._o moreover_o i_o say_v pur._n 35._o how_o shall_v your_o free_a will_n 〈…〉_o e_o maintain_v if_o god_n spirit_n have_v any_o place_n that_o di_o 〈…〉_o ribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n 〈…〉_o f_o he_o own_o will_n 1._o cor._n 12._o bristowe_v answer_n be_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o own_o will_n upon_o our_o will_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o ery_z true_a but_o without_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n our_o will_v 〈…〉_o at_o h_o no_o aptness_n unto_o any_o good_a thing_n again_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o hat_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v free_o gi_z 〈…〉_o en_fw-fr and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a as_o 〈…〉_o hough_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o of_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o so_o that_o bristowe_v answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o matter_n 〈…〉_o n_z question_n for_o i_o hold_v that_o we_o have_v no_o aptenesse_n unto_o 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr good_a of_o our_o own_o freewill_n but_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v not_o omni_fw-la 〈…〉_o otent_a if_o we_o have_v will_n of_o our_o own_o which_o i_o never_o 〈…〉_o eny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v will_n of_o out_o own_o unto_o good_a before_o they_o be_v frame_v thereto_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v about_o good_a work_n in_o special_a namely_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o astinge_n merit_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o say_v purg._n 451._o fulke_n we_o call_v not_o upon_o saint_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10._o to_o this_o reserve_v a_o pretend_a contradiction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n he_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v often_o invocate_v &_o call_v upon_o the_o faithful_a beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v with_o a_o ape_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o invocate_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v help_v his_o grief_n but_o only_o of_o charity_n desire_v their_o prayer_n second_o he_o ask_v where_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n only_a forsooth_o among_o many_o this_o shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremie_n cap._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bêleve_v in_o saint_n also_o bristol_n quote_v exod._a 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n believe_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o second_o place_n quote_v 2._o par._n 20._o where_o josaphat_n promise_v all_o thing_n prosperous_a to_o the_o people_n if_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n prophet_n credit_n prophetis_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o forlake_v his_o vulgar_a authentical_a translation_n he_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n belike_o because_o of_o the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n see_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v well_o know_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a phrase_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o beleve_v that_o be_v trust_v in_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n he_o quote_v also_o philemon_n who_o love_n &_o faith_n the_o apostle_n commend_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o towards_o all_o his_o saint_n where_o every_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n reach_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o blood_n john_n 14._o rom._n 3._o he_o will_v prove_v a_o arian_n or_o a_o nestorian_a short_o the_o place_n of_o john_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v
i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o the_o only_a name_n of_o two_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o â—he_v father_n in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v if_o have_v name_v only_o two_o there_o be_v other_o five_o wherein_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o two_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o exclude_v of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o two_o now_o let_v we_o discuss_v bristowe_v reason_n for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o we_o read_v of_o the_o other_o five_o in_o other_o place_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o confirmation_n john_n the_o 7._o you_o read_v more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v there_o name_v or_o signify_v except_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a grace_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o differ_v far_o from_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o penance_n you_o read_v john_n 20._o of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n i_o read_v but_o of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n you_o read_v jac._n 5_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n which_o by_o a_o special_a gift_n recover_v health_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o read_v but_o of_o aneal_v man_n desperate_o sick_a which_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o bodily_a recovery_n i_o read_v not_o of_o order_n you_o read_v math._n 26._o but_o i_o read_v nothing_o at_o all_o although_o i_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n institute_v by_o he_o which_o be_v before_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n but_o of_o bennet_n and_o collet_n conjurer_n subdeacon_n or_o mass_n priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o deacon_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o matrimony_n both_o yet_o and_o i_o read_v math._n 19_o but_o not_o institute_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n but_o long_o before_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o raynebowe_n which_o yet_o with_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o remain_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n but_o you_o confess_v you_o read_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o more_o do_v you_o read_v 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n or_o any_o where_o else_o this_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n although_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v often_o find_v but_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n which_o in_o antiquity_n be_v by_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o that_o this_o fantasy_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o god_n grace_n without_o a_o godly_a life_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v please_v withus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o saint_n paul_n so_o long_o have_v preach_v can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o other_o sacrament_n if_o any_o other_o be_v they_o have_v child_n to_o be_v confirm_v they_o themselves_o be_v marry_v elder_n be_v to_o be_v order_v offender_n by_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v many_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n to_o be_v aneal_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o they_o be_v behind_o in_o no_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o they_o be_v young_a novice_n new_o enter_v the_o bar_n and_o not_o knight_n exercise_v in_o battle_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o bristowe_v drowsy_a head_n and_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o corinthian_n second_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a that_o they_o give_v not_o grace_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d corin._n 10._o again_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n hold_v aswell_o against_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n why_o sir_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v not_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n you_o say_v be_v no_o work_n nor_o instrument_n but_o only_o a_o dispofition_n as_o dryness_n in_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o philosophical_a disputation_n with_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v dryness_n or_o moisture_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o the_o fire_n work_v upon_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a than_o air_n which_o error_n if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o can_v make_v you_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o marvel_v what_o cause_n you_o will_v make_v faith_n see_v you_o exclude_v it_o from_o efficient_n except_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o your_o disposition_n like_o drienesse_n in_o wood_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o thin_a air_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v inflammation_n than_o the_o thick_a water_n but_o perhaps_o you_o make_v it_o only_o a_o potentia_fw-la like_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la for_o you_o add_v that_o by_o our_o indisposition_n we_o do_v not_o put_v obicem_fw-la but_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v without_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n only_o so_o he_o do_v no_o part_n obicem_fw-la that_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o work_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v sleep_v and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o scripture_n often_o affirm_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrumental_a efficient_a when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v except_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o new_a grammar_n and_o lògike_n you_o confess_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o believe_v and_o other_o good_a action_n we_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o as_o by_o way_n of_o merit_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o his_o election_n you_o say_v further_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o our_o deed_n virtue_n to_o merit_n where_o be_v that_o scripture_n write_v for_o until_o you_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v say_v still_o to_o you_o as_o i_o say_v to_o allen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o blasphemy_n believe_v steadfast_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n rom._n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o bristol_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o show_v manifold_a ignorance_n where_o i_o say_v purg._n 35._o the_o mean_a on_o god_n behalf_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assure_v of_o our_o inheritance_n who_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a conduit_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_v give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o bristowe_v eye_n be_v dazzle_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o truth_n turn_v his_o head_n away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o wrangle_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o caluinisme_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o deed_n of_o
sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o bely_v we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n to_o say_v that_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o virginity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n but_o to_o burn_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o man_n be_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o second_o behold_v how_o shameful_o he_o slaunder_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o which_o bring_v he_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o prick_a which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o body_n so_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o travel_n with_o hunger_n and_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o age_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o confess_v a_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n complain_v of_o that_o one_o kind_n only_o from_o which_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n will_v privilege_v he_o if_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o rid_v he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v say_v bristol_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o conference_n whereof_o be_v this_o let_v marry_v folk_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o that_o to_o burn_v not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o bristowe_v conference_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v not_o fornication_n although_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o by_o bristowe_v judgement_n he_o burn_v not_o he_o be_v continent_n he_o be_v a_o virgin_n again_o if_o not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o saint_n paul_n word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o incontinence_n by_o commit_v fornication_n which_o see_v it_o be_v horrible_a absurdity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v which_o contain_v not_o see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v understand_v incontinence_n and_o burn_a for_o a_o inflammation_n of_o lust_n without_o fornication_n or_o actual_a filthiness_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v his_o sentence_n be_v say_v bristol_n that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n if_o they_o marry_v because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n which_o faith_n with_o s._n augustine_n he_o understand_v for_o their_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhood_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v both_o by_o conference_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o title_n of_o first_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o take_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n where_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n bristol_n answer_v why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o &_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n no_o sir._n i_o never_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n may_v apt_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v by_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n again_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o yea_o sir_n i_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n which_o because_o you_o yourself_o so_o great_a and_o daily_o a_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v you_o curâ—olled_v my_o say_n repeat_v my_o word_n for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o add_v make_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o marriage_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n answer_v not_o to_o my_o demand_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o widowhood_n make_v in_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a faith_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o faith_n again_o the_o conference_n which_o bristol_n urge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_o their_o widowhood_n but_o also_o their_o christianity_n loe_o say_v bristol_n yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhoode_v but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o invincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n fulke_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o say_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n christianity_n and_o al._n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n no_o but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v christianity_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v marry_v and_o give_v over_o their_o widowhoode_n whereof_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v although_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o such_o poor_a widow_n sustain_v of_o the_o church_n alm_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v helper_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n rom._n 16._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a service_n about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o exercise_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhoode_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o have_v marry_v after_o rash_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o incontinency_n which_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o avoid_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o general_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o only_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v that_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n which_o be_v living_n to_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o they_o which_o ignorant_o rash_o or_o constrain_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o continence_n or_o chastity_n without_o marriage_n the_o
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
save_v the_o go_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o speech_n that_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v you_o not_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v a_o man_n in_o free_a will_n discharge_v of_o his_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o continue_v with_o he_o unto_o salvation_n also_o where_o i_o say_v that_o origen_n answer_v this_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o we_o for_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o though_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v very_o true_a lib_n 3_o cap_n 3._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la rom._n sed_fw-la fortassis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o some_o body_n hear_v this_o may_v become_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o do_v good_a work_n if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n objection_n again_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n against_o which_o origen_n show_v by_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o boast_v thereof_o luk_n 18._o that_o it_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v and_o that_o none_o boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n vides_fw-la apostol_n 〈…〉_o non_fw-it gloriantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v the_o apostle_n not_o glory_v of_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o of_o his_o chastity_n nor_o of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o of_o his_o other_o virtue_n and_o act_n but_o most_o manifest_o pronounce_v and_o say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o length_n show_v that_o all_o this_o do_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o he_o have_v interpret_v by_o faith_n only_o whether_o they_o have_v no_o work_n go_v before_o as_o the_o thief_n the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o work_n and_o virtue_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o all_o man_n which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n only_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o faith_n only_o profit_v ad_fw-la quirin_n cap._n 42._o bristol_n say_v he_o mean_v that_o faith_n profit_v and_o without_o faith_n nothing_o profit_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o bristol_n say_v and_o more_o too_o namely_o that_o faith_n profit_v therefore_o work_n do_v not_o profit_v unto_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v his_o say_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n gen._n 15._o by_o which_o saint_n paul_n prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o yet_o abraham_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la i_o cite_v cyprian_n saying_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n at_o all_o which_o place_v not_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n in_o he_o only_o to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v without_o shame_n that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v supposition_n coin_a by_o erasmus_n as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o erasmus_n be_v such_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o forgery_n and_o supposition_n will_v himself_o counterfeit_v a_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cyprian_a but_o bristol_n doubt_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o book_n remain_v in_o library_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v of_o itself_o catholic_a enough_o for_o to_o trust_v god_n gift_n as_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o saint_n to_o trust_v in_o these_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v his_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o only_o i_o say_v say_v bristol_n what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v or_o reason_n but_o christ_n tell_v a_o parable_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a tell_v of_o a_o pharisee_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o work_v as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o luke_n 18._o this_o authority_n of_o bristol_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v pelagius_n celestinus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o freewill_n man_n who_o trust_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n because_o god_n give_v free_a will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v well_o also_o a_o law_n by_o keep_v whereof_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a final_o this_o rule_n of_o bristol_n will_v justify_v a_o man_n which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o angel_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o which_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n trust_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o singular_a but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o general_a nor_o any_o thing_n so_o general_a but_o he_o can_v restrain_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n now_o that_o ambrose_n also_o extend_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o general_o throughout_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o notable_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesu._n datam_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v this_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o grace_n be_v so_o give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n obtain_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n only_o also_o in_o praef._n ad_fw-la gall._n a_o praedicatione_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o law_n do_v cease_v that_o only_a faith_n may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n videtis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v the_o mystery_n you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a lot_n because_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n every_o one_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v such_o as_o chance_n have_v bring_v so_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o hire_n but_o be_v deliver_v as_o of_o his_o will_n this_o write_v ambrose_n of_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v or_o convert_v only_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n that_o attain_v to_o salvation_n hîc_fw-la quidem_fw-la luctamur_fw-la sed_fw-la alibi_fw-la coronamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o true_o we_o do_v wrestle_v but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v crown_v i_o have_v speak_v not_o of_o myself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o man_n general_o for_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o merit_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o crown_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n from_o justification_n whereas_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n only_o both_o ambrose_n and_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v 3._o about_o purgatorye_n touch_v scripture_n expound_v against_o bristol_n it_o he_o say_v i_o be_o take_v in_o a_o vain_a brag_n because_o fulke_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o allen_n to_o bring_v any_o scripture_n expound_v by_o any_o of_o all_o antiquity_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o bring_v only_a hierom_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o origen_n
and_o other_o cite_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o book_n these_o place_n he_o say_v be_v but_o bare_a name_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v of_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v either_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o these_o doctor_n for_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v consider_v hieronyme_n who_o bristol_n say_v that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o i_o never_o confess_v simple_o that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o pur._n 194._o i_o say_v interrogative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n how_o hapen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o hieronyme_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indeed_o in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o hieronyme_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o many_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n by_o gratiaâ—_n 139._o 2._o he_o simple_o deni_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o place_n in_o deed_n as_o bristol_n say_v be_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o gal._n 6._o although_o he_o in_o exposition_n allude_v to_o 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o place_n of_o hierome_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o gloze_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o they_o that_o die_v without_o repentance_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v upon_o this_o text_n every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n videtur_fw-la superioribus_fw-la contrairâ—_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o go_v against_o the_o former_a sentence_n where_o he_o say_v bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n one_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o he_o command_v that_o we_o which_o commit_v sin_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o in_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v a_o aid_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o that_o not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o of_o comparison_n of_o the_o worse_a but_o according_a to_o our_o own_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o he_o either_o sinner_n or_o holy_a every_o one_o receive_v according_o to_o his_o own_o work_n obscurè_fw-la licet_fw-la doce_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o per_fw-la hanâ—_n sententiolam_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la quod_fw-la latitat_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n though_o dark_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o lie_v hide_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o neither_o job_n nor_o david_n nor_o no_o can_v entreat_v for_o any_o man_n but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n that_o which_o hierome_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o the_o gloze_n restreyn_v only_o to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o old_a jest_n statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o hierome_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n call_v this_o a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o name_n against_o purgatory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o purgatory_n in_o their_o time_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o name_v bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o the_o old_a doctor_n hear_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o charge_v i_o still_o with_o confession_n false_o for_o although_o augustine_n hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o deny_v all_o place_n but_o two_o yet_o no_o writer_n before_o he_o neither_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o to_o return_v to_o hierome_n who_o i_o say_v in_o eccle._n 11._o to_o expound_v the_o north_n and_o south_n not_o for_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o wrath_n but_o for_o the_o place_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o allen_n mean_v namely_o that_o any_o man_n so_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o obtain_v release_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o bristol_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n for_o although_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o north_n into_o the_o south_n yet_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o remove_n by_o hieroms_n judgement_n wheresoever_o thou_o prepare_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o a_o seat_n hereafter_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o south_n or_o in_o the_o north_n there_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v continue_v this_o which_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o place_n a_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n bristol_n for_o want_n of_o a_o better_a answer_n expound_v of_o merit_n as_o though_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o hieronyms_n authority_n that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v change_v although_o the_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v better_v touch_v scripture_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o bristowâ—_n i_o say_v that_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o oblation_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n bristol_n in_o diverse_a place_n deni_v any_o such_o confession_n of_o tertullian_n restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o a_o only_a ceremony_n of_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o year_n day_n of_o their_o departure_n as_o though_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o be_v clear_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v not_o allen_n or_o bristol_n or_o any_o writer_n young_a or_o old_a bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n allow_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o touch_v tertullian_n his_o word_n be_v such_o as_o with_o no_o equity_n may_v be_v restrain_v to_o so_o particular_a a_o ceremony_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimuâ—_n we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o day_n of_o man_n birth_n on_o the_o yearly_a day_n if_o oblationes_fw-la prâ—_n natalitiis_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o neither_o on_o the_o yearly_a day_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n why_o say_v we_o not_o the_o like_a of_o oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la desunctis_fw-la again_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o celebration_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o man_n birth_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a leave_v at_o largâ—_n for_o to_o celebrate_v the_o yearly_a festivity_n of_o man_n birth_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o yearly_a day_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v infinite_a either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o tertullians_n time_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o tertullians_n confession_n the_o contradiction_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o i_o i_o always_o reserve_v to_o their_o peculiar_a chapter_n augustine_n also_o deny_v a_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n verb._n apost_n ser._n 14._o contra_fw-la pelagian_n hyp._n lib._n 5._o and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n ser._n 33_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v where_o scripture_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o epiphanius_n likewise_o against_o aerius_n bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o prayer_n
will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
sacrifice_n be_v make_v &_o celebrate_v with_o prayer_n as_o hierom_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o because_o even_o the_o old_a house_n of_o those_o leviticall_a blood_n sacrifice_n also_o be_v domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n so_o be_v tertullian_n answer_v who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o clearke_o answer_n for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v understand_v of_o what_o reason_n it_o hold_v the_o last_o doctor_n be_v irenaeus_n say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n libr._n 4._o cap._n 34._o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o do_v offer_v be_v pure_a do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o cause_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o come_n from_o a_o friend_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v a_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n bristol_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o same_o yea_o do_v bristol_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n you_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o upon_o thou_o filthy_a blasphemous_a dog_n if_o thou_o dare_v affirm_v it_o but_o bristol_n ask_v weather_n any_o heretic_n canpleade_v by_o their_o verdict_n that_o he_o please_v god_n in_o offer_v to_o he_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o question_n yea_o or_o also_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o caluinicall_a communion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n what_o news_n be_v this_o do_v all_o priest_n in_o the_o caluinicall_a communion_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o you_o papi_v do_v in_o your_o mass_n i_o think_v even_o the_o same_o for_o none_o that_o communicate_v with_o caluine_n do_v at_o all_o offer_n christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o more_o do_v you_o although_o arrogant_o and_o blasphemous_o you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 25._o demand_n of_o monk_n where_o i_o say_v the_o old_a monk_n be_v nothing_o but_o college_n of_o student_n bristol_n say_v in_o overthtow_v of_o popish_a abbey_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o ignorance_n and_o filthme_n and_o idolatry_n we_o have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o great_a utility_n but_o he_o say_v further_a they_o be_v votary_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o college_n of_o student_n their_o vow_n be_v not_o such_o that_o can_v make_v they_o other_o then_o student_n they_o vow_v to_o serve_v god_n upright_o and_o his_o church_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o in_o college_n which_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o same_o forsake_v this_o holy_a purpose_n have_v small_a commendation_n among_o student_n i_o know_v in_o time_n superstition_n prevail_v and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v free_a at_o last_o become_v coact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o conveencie_n be_v think_v of_o necessity_n even_o as_o true_a religion_n decline_v and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o 27._o demand_n of_o counsel_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v first_o by_o the_o prayer_n usual_o say_v after_o the_o end_n of_o every_o general_a council_n bristol_n say_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beleeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n when_o in_o the_o prayer_n they_o express_o declare_v their_o fear_n lest_o ignorance_n have_v drive_v they_o into_o error_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o other_o common_a error_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o their_o error_n in_o decree_n see_v the_o prayer_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o &_o after_o do_v manifest_o declare_v te_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la principiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o in_o our_o beginning_n we_o require_v a_o assister_n thou_o also_o in_o this_o end_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o decree_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a a_o pardoner_n for_o our_o fault_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v our_o error_n that_o to_o our_o perfect_a desire_n thou_o will_v grant_v a_o perfect_a efficacy_n of_o work_n and_o because_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o we_o do_v faint_a for_o fear_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o rashness_n of_o will_n perhaps_o have_v drive_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n therefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o &_o we_o pray_v thou_o that_o if_o we_o have_v draw_v unto_o we_o any_o offence_n in_o the_o celebrity_n of_o this_o council_n thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o remissible_a who_o will_v pray_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n which_o he_o think_v can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n libr._n 2._o cap._n 3._o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v and_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o late_a by_o the_o former_a bristol_n understand_v of_o counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v reform_v even_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o that_o be_v a_o point_n more_o then_o s._n augustine_n see_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la full_a and_o whole_a counsel_n where_o lack_v any_o necessary_a confirmation_n this_o be_v a_o shameless_a elude_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_n for_o first_o augustine_n include_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o provincial_a &_o last_o of_o all_o general_a counsel_n only_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v amend_v as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o where_o i_o say_v the_o counsel_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n bristol_n say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o like_a for_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o bind_v unto_o general_a counsel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o so_o of_o counsel_n that_o what_o soever_o they_o have_v decree_v be_v truth_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o 6._o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o you_o hold_v can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o strangle_v any_o papist_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o blasphemous_a assertion_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o i_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n in_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o yet_o irenaeus_n and_o polycrates_n with_o other_o so_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o heretic_n bristol_n babble_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o victor_n displeasure_n which_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o question_n say_v he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v so_o charge_v but_o that_o his_o censure_n do_v seem_v to_o harp_n to_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v now_o excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o confess_v he_o have_v authority_n over_o al._n but_o none_o of_o these_o bishop_n that_o withstand_v victor_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o contrariwise_o polycrates_n charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o terrify_a censure_n see_v he_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o eusebius_n say_v that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n who_o he_o govern_v yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o victor_n
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
determine_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36._o demand_v of_o owner_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n bristol_n say_v it_o do_v in_o aerius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o primitive_a church_n before_o these_o man_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o prayer_n for_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o superstition_n of_o relic_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o luther_n hold_v with_o those_o man_n where_o i_o tax_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o discern_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a from_o apocryphal_a bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o the_o scripture_n alike_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o other_o contentious_a point_n stout_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o proof_n he_o come_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o substantial_a lie_n because_o i_o say_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v right_a and_o possion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n bristol_n report_v he_o to_o our_o lawyer_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o logician_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n by_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o claim_v continual_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n &_o our_o congregation_n be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o yâ—_z antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o allen_n make_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v any_o church_n that_o have_v safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n save_v the_o popish_a church_n he_o will_v recant_v i_o show_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o popish_a whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o offer_n to_o recant_v yet_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n say_v every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o every_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o allen_n mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o demand_v of_o old_a heresy_n where_o i_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o allens_n challenge_v that_o offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n but_o they_o have_v institute_v all_o their_o ceremony_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v none_o otherwise_o to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v allens_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n claim_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o i_o say_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v long_o bristol_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o like_o woman_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o but_o round_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o messalian_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o hair_n in_o order_n by_o round_v or_o otherwise_o further_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n do_v so_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o ceremony_n do_v so_o three_o priest_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n do_v poll_n their_o head_n and_o keep_v their_o beard_n i_o answer_v they_o keep_v the_o text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o you_o the_o gloss_n which_o say_v statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v that_o clerk_n neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o when_o i_o lay_v their_o hair_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o charge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o allens_n challenge_v which_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v any_o other_o to_o have_v first_o institute_v any_o one_o ceremony_n in_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n only_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n institute_v by_o the_o pharisee_n although_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n receive_v such_o robe_n in_o use_n also_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o elder_a institution_n of_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n here_o bristol_n with_o a_o very_a stale_a jest_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o rom._n 6._o where_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n remember_v but_o holy_a water_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o there_o o_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o tim_n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o blame_v say_v bristol_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n wonderful_a divinity_n that_o can_v bring_v popish_a holy_a water_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o beginning_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v blind_a which_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o use_n so_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o special_o say_v bristol_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a how_o so_o ever_o blind_a heretic_n think_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n in_o deed_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v it_o of_o the_o ossenes_n i_o say_v they_o take_v their_o hallow_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o swear_n but_o this_o customable_a swear_n of_o papist_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v matth._n 5._o 34._o but_o papist_n swear_v not_o by_o they_o as_o the_o ossenes_n do_v what_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o of_o their_o resemblance_n with_o the_o ossenes_n in_o some_o part_n elxai_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o ossenes_n teach_v his_o scholar_n a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o interpretation_n they_o may_v not_o seek_v who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v not_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v let_v they_o know_v the_o interpretation_n bristol_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o like_o epiphanius_n will_v say_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n epiphanius_n in_o deed_n show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o your_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n and_o the_o creed_n make_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n while_o they_o can_v scarce_o pronounce_v their_o word_n together_o true_o the_o marcosian_o in_o baptism_n use_v for_o great_a admiration_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n bristol_n ask_v why_o s._n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
the_o mediator_n with_o which_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o a_o mother_n but_o be_v esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n who_o know_v when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v do_v without_o she_o or_o any_o other_o body_n admonition_n neither_o do_v i_o charge_v she_o as_o chrysostom_n in_o joann_n hom._n 20._o optabat_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o she_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v now_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v more_o noble_a by_o the_o favour_n of_o her_o son_n and_o perchance_o she_o be_v move_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n even_o as_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n be_v desirous_a by_o his_o miracle_n to_o win_v themselves_o a_o fame_n therefore_o he_o answer_v more_o sharp_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o that_o he_o do_v reverence_v his_o mother_n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o this_o evangelist_n do_v show_v how_o great_a care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o where_o his_o parent_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v offend_v nothing_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o son_n to_o be_v obedient_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v obedience_n without_o great_a peril_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o unseasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n quoth_v he_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n think_v she_o shall_v have_v command_v her_o son_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v bristol_n show_v that_o she_o have_v more_o need_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o all_o other_o saint_n to_o preserve_v she_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o many_o as_o attain_v salvation_n so_o therefore_o howsoever_o bristol_n scorn_v at_o my_o divinity_n i_o will_v still_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o person_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v save_v from_o her_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v lose_v but_o seek_v up_o and_o save_v by_o he_o which_o divinity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o trust_v be_v more_o commendable_a than_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 10._o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o papiste_n a_o anabaptist_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o i_o add_v unto_o my_o definition_n that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v obstinate_o to_o maintain_v our_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v count_v heretic_n bristol_n say_v they_o may_v say_v the_o like_a but_o the_o trial_n be_v all_o bristol_n say_v they_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o speech_n they_o deliver_v also_o in_o writing_n and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o other_o but_o that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o prove_v not_o neither_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n delivery_n as_o you_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n you_o prate_v of_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n and_o antichristes_n reign_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o import_v your_o carnal_a carpernaiticall_a presence_n what_o you_o hold_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n worship_v of_o image_n insufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n impeccabilitie_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o place_n here_o o_o make_v rehearsal_n the_o 11._o be_v my_o ignorance_n in_o wonder_v at_o allen_n for_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n scholar_n shall_v first_o believe_v and_o after_o seek_v for_o understanding_n he_o have_v note_v cap_n 10._o dem._n 34._o and_o there_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o 12._o point_n proceed_v of_o like_a ignorance_n where_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wonder_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o i_o know_v not_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o likeness_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o augustine_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v with_o much_o ado_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v sacrament_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n which_o i_o say_v true_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n when_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n itself_o be_v come_v which_o i_o speak_v suppose_v that_o allen_n by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n mean_v the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o apish_a pageant_n thereof_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o monstruous_a say_n of_o allen_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o by_o likeness_n of_o the_o exemplar_n as_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o very_a selfsame_o but_o bristol_n set_v a_o good_a countenance_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n ask_v what_o boy_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o say_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v change_v by_o age_n sickness_n apparel_n shave_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o himself_o but_o tontrariewise_o what_o boy_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n will_v not_o reply_v that_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n or_o unlikeness_n be_v of_o two_o several_a shape_n and_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n unto_o itself_o as_o allen_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v under_o coverture_n of_o accident_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o bristol_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a to_o understand_v i_o where_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o as_o he_o ween_v where_o i_o say_v neither_o will_v it_o help_v that_o allen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o in_o another_o manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o respect_n remain_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o bristol_n be_v so_o dull_a head_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o same_o respect_n mean_v in_o opposition_n which_o if_o it_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n oppose_v they_o be_v not_o always_o opposite_a and_o special_o relative_n who_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o respect_n but_o bristol_n ask_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o very_a same_o respect_n remain_v when_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v not_o remain_v why_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o exemplar_n see_v you_o confess_v the_o manner_n tobe_fw-mi unlike_a but_o the_o very_a identity_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o monster_n that_o i_o marvel_v at_o as_o also_o that_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o same_o respect_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaak_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n yea_o to_o follow_v your_o own_o wise_a example_n be_v not_o abraham_n father_n of_o isaak_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o isaak_n be_v young_a and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a when_o he_o
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
gardener_n &_o other_o challenge_v theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n again_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o excuse_v hilary_n chrysost._n cyrill_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a lie_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v a_o lewd_a lie_n of_o one_o which_o know_v neither_o logic_n nor_o rhetoric_n but_o like_o a_o young_a smatterer_n or_o a_o sophistical_a caviller_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n more_o than_o any_o other_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o whereas_o after_o wrong_a understanding_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o figure_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a final_o whereas_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n dionysius_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n shadow_v neither_o with_o rhetoric_n nor_o reason_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o father_n but_o we_o refuse_v counterfeit_a work_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n we_o require_v no_o credit_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v against_o master_n nowell_n i_o omit_v as_o be_v confute_v by_o master_n nowell_n himself_o but_o where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o abide_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n after_o any_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o a_o gross_a carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v abide_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_o substantial_o or_o essential_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n or_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o vine_n proper_o natural_o or_o substantial_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o very_a or_o true_a vine_n the_o proud_a brag_n which_o saunder_n make_v that_o popish_a catholic_n lack_v no_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o assertion_n how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v see_v that_o for_o many_o thing_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o tradition_n unwritten_a likewise_o how_o apt_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o confer_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o favour_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o do_v that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v we_o to_o have_v no_o help_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o scripture_n we_o can_v confer_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n plain_a because_o do_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_n than_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needless_a and_o uncertain_a instruction_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n do_v teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o clerkly_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a none_o other_o can_v be_v plain_a as_o though_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o playnesse_n sake_n of_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o because_o saunder_n charge_v we_o tell_v i_o master_n &c_n &c_n i_o say_v likewise_o tell_v i_o master_n be_v these_o word_n record_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v be_v these_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n then_o speak_v or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o of_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o figarative_a if_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n then_o be_v they_o more_o clear_a &_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n now_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n make_v for_o we_o as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o treatise_n so_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v sufficient_o last_o of_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o may_v move_v they_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o antichristianitie_n to_o the_o ancient_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o then_o of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n heb._n 2_o for_o 17_o phil._n 3._o 21_o which_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o transubstantiation_n we_o may_v not_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o wil._n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o not_o willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a as_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v cap._n ii_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n saunder_n prosess_v that_o he_o follow_v most_o the_o vulgar_a fulke_n latin_a translation_n and_o lest_o the_o english_a bible_n because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v many_o falsification_n and_o wrong_a translation_n in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o be_v john_n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operamini_fw-la cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o carry_v the_o english_a bible_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o us._n this_o corruption_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n this_o final_a cause_n be_v false_o allege_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o tarry_v not_o unto_o etetnall_a life_n namely_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o concern_v the_o corruption_n pretend_v it_o be_v false_a which_o saunder_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v always_o to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o labour_v or_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o thessa._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la operarâ—_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o labour_v neither_o let_v he_o eat_v every_o man_n can_v work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sanders_n example_n of_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o labour_v general_o either_o in_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a or_o in_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o doltish_a distinction_n of_o doctor_n saunder_n and_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n by_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n as_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o cavil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v he_o be_v absent_a not_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n you_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o
now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fault_n he_o findeth_z with_o our_o say_n we_o say_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o but_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o have_v be_v somewhat_o worth_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o since_o his_o incarnation_n he_o give_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n they_o ever_o he_o give_v to_o they_o so_o faith_n m._n s._n but_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o father_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a cup_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o substantial_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n unto_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o s._n say_v our_o eat_n lack_v some_o truth_n because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o where_o he_o â—â—ith_o that_o faith_n see_v but_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v false_a for_o god_n by_o faith_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v sanders_n error_n that_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v feed_v our_o body_n by_o faith_n except_o he_o thrust_v his_o body_n in_o at_o our_o mouth_n he_o may_v likewise_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v but_o half_o regenerate_v in_o soul_n only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pour_v over_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v &_o regenerate_v whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o our_o body_n by_o baptism_n be_v engraft_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6_o and_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n worthy_o our_o whole_a man_n be_v feed_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n with_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whereas_o leo_n say_v that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v man_n by_o faith_n he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o then_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_v of_o regeneration_n and_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v when_o we_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v eat_v bodily_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o leo_n write_v epistel_n 10._o ad_fw-la plavi_fw-la against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n videat_fw-la que_fw-la 〈◊〉_d transixa_fw-la davis_fw-la pependerit_fw-la in_o crucis_fw-la ligno_fw-la &_o aperto_fw-la per_fw-la militis_fw-la lanceam_fw-la latere_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la unde_fw-la sangnis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la esfluxerint_fw-la ut_fw-la ceclesia_n dei_fw-la lavacro_fw-la rigaretur_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la let_v he_o see_v what_o nature_n be_v strike_v through_o with_o nail_n have_v hang_v on_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o side_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v open_v let_v he_o understand_v from_o whence_o that_o blood_n &_o water_n flow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v moisten_v both_o by_o a_o laver_n &_o by_o a_o cup_n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_z the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v none_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a understanding_n as_o for_o the_o often_o eat_v &_o drink_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n manna_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o shewbread_n &_o c_o which_o saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a norishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a appoint_v for_o that_o time_n as_o this_o supper_n be_v appropriate_v to_o our_o time_n and_o not_o because_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v from_o we_o but_o by_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o he_o assurm_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o eat_v but_o in_o eat_v disobedient_o so_o that_o eat_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o fault_n nor_o any_o poison_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o saunder_n dream_v but_o disobedience_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a neither_o do_v cyprian_n say_v otherwise_o although_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n bibimus_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a lust_n as_o unpure_a blood_n &_o grant_v ourselves_o by_o taste_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v be_v deprive_v from_o blessedness_n and_o condemn_v except_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o again_o unto_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o blood_n although_o cyprian_n here_o allude_v unto_o the_o act_n in_o which_o disobedience_n be_v commit_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o we_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o actual_a drink_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n neither_o do_v prosper_n aquitanicus_n think_v otherwise_o cont._n collatine_n liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etc._n etc._n free_a will_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o voluntary_a appetite_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v itself_o after_o it_o have_v loathe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n wax_v of_o such_o account_n with_o it_o bend_v his_o impotent_a greediness_n unto_o the_o experience_n of_o disobedience_n drink_v the_o poison_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o drown_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o intemperance_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o digest_v that_o deadly_a surset_n he_o fail_v in_o memory_n err_v in_o judgement_n waver_v in_o go_v neither_o be_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n meet_v to_o choose_v and_o desire_v that_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o depryve_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n must_v be_v prepare_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o desire_v that_o good_a from_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v before_o ever_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o every_o papist_n will_v confess_v what_o impudency_n then_o be_v it_o upon_o shadow_n of_o some_o allusion_n to_o draw_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o saunder_n see_v the_o shameful_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o his_o imagine_a real_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o adam_n apple_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n then_o that_o everye_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o apple_n to_o make_v they_o guilty_a but_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o some_o â—r_n other_o eat_v it_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v one_o perfect_o with_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v one_o mystical_o with_o they_o who_o real_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o true_a sacrifice_n true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o shift_n of_o descant_n then_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v very_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o in_o figure_n only_o second_o if_o any_o such_o real_a eat_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o any_o but_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o what_o soever_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v who_o be_v but_o one_o make_v all_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o last_o
may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o regeneration_n or_o birth_n good_a for_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n for_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n bear_v a_o new_a by_o a_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v two_o fault_n both_o which_o the_o heretic_n do_v follow_v the_o first_o fault_n they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n so_o the_o heretic_n first_o devise_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o it_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o devise_n in_o deed_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n nay_o rather_o the_o popish_a heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a often_o time_n not_o tarry_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o always_o they_o drink_v all_o alone_a give_v no_o part_n to_o they_o that_o will_v drink_v with_o they_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o corinthian_n do_v for_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o supper_n alone_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o require_v faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o but_o saunder_n make_v christ_n so_o liberal_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o thankful_o and_o which_o take_v profit_n by_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o which_o live_v not_o for_o he_o eat_v he_o not_o neither_o say_v hierom_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v himself_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o feaster_n or_o guest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n not_o play_v all_o part_n as_o saunder_n lewd_o speak_v but_o perform_v thorough_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n whereof_o with_o all_o benefit_n thereto_o belong_v he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o true_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n of_o as_o many_o as_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v it_o spiritual_o as_o their_o body_n receive_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bodily_a like_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v not_o bare_a odour_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o be_v very_o bear_v a_o new_a and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o as_o outward_o our_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o pure_a water_n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o clear_a exposition_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cap._n vi_o a_o special_a error_n of_o caluine_n be_v confute_v who_o teach_v this_o be_v saunder_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o christ_n supper_n whereas_o they_o be_v word_n of_o performance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o work_v the_o long_a babble_n quarrel_a and_o wrangle_v that_o he_o use_v in_o this_o large_a chapter_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o poor_a fulke_n sophistication_n of_o saunder_n in_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v &_o match_v together_o namely_o where_o caluine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n saunder_n press_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n only_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v also_o word_n of_o performance_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v his_o word_n they_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v not_o efficacy_n in_o accomplishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o performance_n here_o join_v with_o promise_n to_o omit_v therefore_o his_o rail_n against_o caluine_n for_o singularity_n &_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n for_o follow_v his_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v against_o caluin_n say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n fulfil_v a_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capernaun_n also_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o say_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n which_o be_v word_n of_o witness_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a then_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o performance_n a_o promise_n say_v he_o begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o performance_n end_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n whereof_o the_o performance_n follow_v upon_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o christ_n be_v one_o party_n but_o who_o be_v the_o other_o party_n will_v master_n saunder_n say_v every_o man_n or_o every_o faithful_a man_n only_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o obtain_v of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o not_o all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o this_o covenant_n wherefore_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n even_o as_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n general_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o other_o party_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v in_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v faithful_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a time_n ergo_fw-la no_o promise_n a_o sorry_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o thousand_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v relation_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o then_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o end_v as_o saunder_n say_v until_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o one_o party_n be_v accept_v on_o the_o other_o party_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n he_o give_v a_o bare_a judgement_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o work_n although_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o condition_n or_o delay_v annex_v it_o be_v untrue_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o
fractum_fw-la enim_fw-la panem_fw-la distribuebat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la participatio_fw-la igitur_fw-la mysterii_fw-la vera_fw-la quaedam_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o revixerit_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la nos_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la replet_n fugiamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la post_fw-la tactum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o firmi_fw-la atque_fw-la stabiles_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la longè_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la worthy_o therefore_o the_o holy_a congregation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o high_a manner_n christ_n appear_v to_o we_o all_o both_o visible_o and_o invisiblie_o invisible_o true_o as_o god_n but_o visible_o in_o his_o body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v up_o his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o commemoration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v steadfast_a and_o strong_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n you_o see_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v wine_n so_o cyrill_n affirm_v that_o he_o distribute_v bread_n by_o both_o which_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a which_o can_v be_v undestoode_v of_o the_o popish_a presence_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n cap._n xvi_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v alsogether_o saunder_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n i_o have_v often_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o presence_n we_o allow_v fulke_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v saunder_n except_o he_o have_v a_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o make_v he_o say_v be_v the_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v make_v by_o his_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o thanksgiving_n also_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o chrysostome_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v thanksgiving_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n invite_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o the_o way_n chrysostome_n teach_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v account_v of_o he_o namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hom._n 26._o in_o matth._n propterea_fw-la &_o reverenda_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la illa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quâ—_n omni_fw-la certè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregatione_fw-la celebramus_fw-la eucharistia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la capútque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divine_a erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la nosque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la debitas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la semper_fw-la exoluere_fw-la therefore_o even_o those_o reverend_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n which_o true_o we_o celebrate_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v dew_n thanks_n to_o god_n always_o but_o to_o a_o christian_a say_v chrysostome_n he_o himself_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a behold_v say_v saunder_n not_o by_o a_o feeble_a token_n doubtful_o but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o his_o sacrament_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a bodily_a and_o so_o mean_v chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v present_a spiritual_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 51._o in_o mat._n he_o say_v ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la vestis_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nobis_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la tangamus_fw-la solummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la comedamus_fw-la &_o saturemur_fw-la for_o not_o only_o his_o garment_n but_o his_o body_n be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v he_o if_o we_o will_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v very_o even_o as_o his_o garment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o set_v before_o we_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n no_o more_o very_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n cap._n xvii_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v saunder_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o resurrection_n fulke_n of_o our_o body_n to_o glory_n come_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o do_v never_o eat_v this_o sacrament_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o vain_a reason_n saunder_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o first_o christ_n prepare_v a_o supper_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o upon_o his_o table_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n and_o the_o vintner_n therefore_o christ_n prepare_v be_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o we_o confess_v yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o he_o delyver_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o delyver_v take_v and_o eat_v yea_o sir_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o deliver_v only_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v there_o nothing_o delyver_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o only_a proof_n he_o bring_v be_v chrysostome_n hom._n 82._o in_o math._n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o thus_o he_o cit_v they_o cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o takesâ—_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o tak'_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o mouth_n and_o after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o dreadefull_a mystery_n here_o say_v saunder_n the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v and_o yet_o chrysostome_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v such_o a_o context_n name_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n
they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n it_o show_v their_o error_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o error_n do_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n to_o be_v other_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o justification_n wtout_fw-fr any_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o sand_n will_v excuse_v their_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v use_v more_o for_o a_o security_n then_o for_o necessity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o think_v erroneous_o that_o the_o eternal_a sign_n or_o seal_n be_v necessary_a in_o both_o as_o aug._n &_o innocent_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v define_v deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n cap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o teach_v thâ—se_a word_n except_o you_o eaâ—_n the_o saunder_n flesh_n &c_n &c_n to_o betoken_v the_o eat_n of_o christonely_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o material_a bread_n with_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fulk_n god_n they_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o aug._n do_v teach_v not_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v which_o saunder_n do_v defend_v s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 16._o as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n contain_v a_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v august_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n repli_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o august_n call_v this_o speech_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o of_o the_o lutheran_n i_o pray_v you_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n second_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o zwinglian_o a_o untruth_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o they_o grant_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o yet_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n because_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o as_o justine_n say_v of_o dâ—ie_n and_o moist_a nourishment_n unto_o which_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o external_a seal_n must_v be_v make_v consormable_a but_o now_o will_v saunder_n teach_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n first_o a_o sigurative_a speech_n must_v not_o deny_v any_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v unproper_o but_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n whereas_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o in_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sound_v against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a take_n do_v sound_a as_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o his_o plain_a word_n do_v declare_v this_o say_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n thou_o shall_v heap_v burn_a coal_n on_o his_o head_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o interpret_v ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la esse_fw-la urentes_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la superbia_fw-la sanatur_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la dolet_fw-la se_fw-la inimicum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la eius_fw-la miseriae_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v understand_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o burn_a groan_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o his_o pride_n be_v heal_v which_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v enemy_n of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o who_o his_o misery_n be_v help_v behold_v even_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o bodily_a substance_n of_o wood_n incense_v so_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o other_o sentence_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o receive_v at_o our_o mouth_n chaw_v and_o swallow_v but_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_v of_o saunder_n to_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v when_o we_o eat_v christ_n whole_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o hurt_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o augustine_n count_v it_o slagitium_fw-la a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o proper_a sense_n of_o eat_v that_o be_v corporal_o yea_o faith_n saunder_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o though_o shambles_n as_o though_o to_o eat_v a_o whole_a man_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o more_o monstrous_a then_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o he_o but_o saunder_n to_o show_v his_o sincerity_n rehearse_v a_o large_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o which_o how_o cunning_o he_o can_v wrest_v for_o his_o purpose_n you_o shall_v see_v durum_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a &_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n be_v gentle_a &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v tati_fw-la with_o he_o &_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o the_o twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o other_o departing_z warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v spokenspiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v visiblye_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v three_o thing_n saunder_n note_v out_o of_o this_o say_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o other_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o purpose_a commentary_n of_o that_o place_n understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o otherwise_o also_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o no_o t_v against_o the_o zwinglian_o that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n which_o augustine_n say_v to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o câ—râ—all_a man_n by_o cut_v tear_v chaw_v etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a sound_z and_o quick_a to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o answer_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v by_o eat_v to_o receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâ—s_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpâ—â—_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
of_o flesh_n with_o naked_a soul_n and_o pure_a mind_n look_v round_o about_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n declare_v plainelye_o that_o chrysostome_n dream_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a handle_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a dip_v and_o make_v read_v the_o people_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o of_o feed_v on_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o wonderful_a that_o we_o in_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n do_v feed_v on_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n not_o by_o bring_v he_o down_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o saunder_n quote_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o supper_n although_o they_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o can_v make_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o carnal_a manner_n of_o presence_n i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v it_o cap._n xi_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n saunder_n after_o consecration_n if_o master_n saunder_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n be_v not_o bread_n after_o consecration_n we_o may_v easy_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v why_o it_o be_v call_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v yield_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o first_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o then_o show_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v sander_n reason_n first_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n write_v greek_a do_v follow_v use_v the_o name_n bread_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n second_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o not_o which_o it_o be_v as_o aaron_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o conjurer_n yet_o be_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o rod_n to_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 7._o three_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o woman_n see_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n mark_v 16._o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n when_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o food_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a bread_n in_o deed_n without_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n first_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n john_n cap_n 6._o be_v not_o particular_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o bread_n be_v there_o take_v figurative_o for_o spiritual_a food_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o material_a bread_n change_v in_o use_n not_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n take_v before_o consecration_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o material_a bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o spiritual_a food_n nor_o general_a food_n be_v not_o break_v second_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o aaron_n rod_n there_o be_v a_o sensible_a change_n there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n in_o external_a shape_n of_o body_n so_o he_o have_v other_o manifest_a token_n in_o he_o that_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o no_o man_n but_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n have_v in_o it_o all_o token_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o no_o sensible_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v wine_n &_o not_o water_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o as_o material_a bread_n it_o taste_v and_o partake_v all_o accident_n yea_o it_o nourish_v and_o corrupt_v which_o neither_o bare_a accident_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o authority_n that_o saunder_n cit_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n ignatius_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n quod_fw-la which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n very_o ignatius_n say_v no_o more_o here_o then_o zwinglius_fw-la say_v which_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o transubstantiation_n second_o justinus_n say_v hic_fw-la cibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n be_v call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n &_o after_o he_o say_v we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n &_o drink_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v common_a bread_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a bread_n and_o justinus_n interlace_v that_o which_o saunder_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o meat_n of_o which_o our_o blood_n &_o flesh_n by_o transmutation_n be_v nourish_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o that_o jesus_n that_o be_v incarnate_a that_o which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v material_a bread_n although_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n three_o hilary_n say_v nos_fw-la verè_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o true_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n the_o same_o hilary_n say_v afterward_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la true_o under_o 2_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n four_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o say_v christ_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n here_o saunder_n cut_v off_o the_o beginning_n of_o cyprian_n word_n which_o manifest_o prove_v material_a bread_n &_o wine_n obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la melchizedech_n obtulerat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinu_fw-la suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la he_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o melchizedek_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o wine_n namely_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n speak_v saunder_n &_o tell_v we_o be_v it_o not_o material_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o melchizedek_n bring_v forth_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v cyprian_n offer_v christ_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n after_o what_o manner_n you_o may_v learn_v in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n &_o grape_n which_o i_o trow_v can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n five_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharisty_a lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constant_a terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o heavenly_a likewise_o he_o say_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o eucharisty_a augeâ—ur_n &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v lib._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o of_o accident_n nor_o of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n six_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 5._o call_v our_o daily_o bread_n supersubstantiall_a bread_n and_o yet_o i_o ween_v it_o be_v still_o natural_a food_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o say_v more_o non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o that_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o calling_n it_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n to_o cyrillus_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 37._o saying_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n nor_o hilarius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o prove_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o they_o say_v not_o so_o simple_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n under_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o adore_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o hesychius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mystical_a loaf_n which_o quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o as_o personal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n for_o hesychius_n affirm_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 8._o but_o saunder_n upon_o these_o say_n build_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a substance_n yea_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o father_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n peter_n say_v by_o god_n promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o say_v the_o godheade_n can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v monstrous_a heresy_n when_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o he_o say_v not_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v god_n or_o christ_n corporal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o place_n although_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o yet_o because_o saunder_n make_v so_o many_o observation_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o again_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n and_o barbarous_a they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o lest_o follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n and_o quake_v but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o look_v thou_o bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o profess_v open_o a_o great_a devotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n lest_o if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopardy_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o vehement_a fire_n out_o of_o this_o place_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v but_o this_o place_n proove_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o of_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n therefore_o not_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o adoration_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wise_a argument_n saunder_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o we_o must_v note_v these_o comparison_n the_o altar_n the_o manger_n the_o virgin_n the_o priest_n the_o wiseman_n the_o christian_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o last_o comparison_n be_v forge_v for_o chrysostome_n require_v our_o imitation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o outward_a creature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n further_o saunder_n charge_v he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o both_o place_n which_o chrysost._n say_v not_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o real_a body_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v there_o worship_v saunder_n urge_v chrysostom_n word_n vides_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la thou_o see_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v see_v what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o be_v he_o present_v visible_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o proper_a accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o new_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o also_o see_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o what_o mean_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v who_o chrysostome_n likewise_o affirm_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o impudent_a shift_n in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o four_o reason_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o cottage_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o chrysostom_n draw_v no_o example_n of_o their_o worship_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o element_n thereof_o but_o of_o come_v with_o reverence_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n
there_o once_o real_o how_o can_v the_o council_n say_v we_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n place_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o neither_o now_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v real_o there_o fulke_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n where_o he_o be_v not_o real_o present_a nor_o ever_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n jewel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o scripture_n lie_v these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o lie_v not_o real_o in_o the_o scripture_n saunder_n the_o heretic_n ask_v for_o very_o material_a and_o real_a word_n fulke_n if_o the_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v figurative_o to_o lie_v where_o the_o word_n be_v find_v why_o may_v not_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o he_o do_v lie_n jewel_n that_o word_n signify_v a_o natural_a situation_n of_o place_n &_o order_n of_o part_n such_o as_o d._n harding_n in_o the_o next_o article_n say_v christ_n body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v such_o situation_n as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n require_v fulke_n then_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v situate_v &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o natural_a lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lay_v jewel_n the_o council_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n saunder_n he_o consider_v they_o base_o who_o say_v they_o remain_v still_o in_o earthly_a substance_n fulke_n he_o consider_v they_o not_o at_o all_o who_o say_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ._n saunder_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n at_o large_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o of_o eagle_n cap._n 27._o fulke_n and_o there_o i_o have_v brief_o answer_v jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v better_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v saunder_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a see_v than_o bread_n and_o wine_n fulke_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o jewel_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o saunder_n as_o they_o be_v token_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n &_o signify_v another_o and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o death_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o body_n immortal_a impassable_a etc._n etc._n fulke_n if_o s._n augustine_n have_v believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v but_o always_o what_o they_o signify_v con._n max._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22._o jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n aug._n say_v it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n saunder_n s._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o preach_v &_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n fulke_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o sign_n as_o for_o image_n and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a lie_n jewel_n this_o be_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n &_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o that_o he_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o offer_v we_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n fulke_n eusebius_n declare_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la offerebatur_fw-la in_o pretium_fw-la which_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o a_o price_n or_o redemption_n saunder_n the_o same_o eusebius_n say_v the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n fulke_n so_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mercy_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a mutation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o baptism_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n saunder_n what_o master_n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v &_o c_o fulke_n even_o such_o a_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o be_v of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n into_o we_o namely_o spiritual_a for_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n saunder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n where_o in_o we_o be_v signify_v but_o of_o this_o more_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 5._o fulke_n as_o we_o be_v there_o so_o be_v our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o saunder_n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n be_v be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruptible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o fulke_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n true_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o popish_a sense_n of_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschall_n feast_n wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v saunder_n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o way_n alone_o fulke_n master_n jewel_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n true_o may_v well_o exclude_v fleshly_a bodily_a real_o as_o for_o the_o bodily_a eat_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o argument_n saunder_n when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n therefore_o he_o be_v man_n in_o deed_n offer_v in_o deed_n kill_v in_o deed_n bury_v in_o deed_n eat_v in_o deed_n fulke_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o he_o but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o figurative_a speech_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
saunder_n s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n of_o capernaum_n and_o not_o to_o catholic_n fulke_n if_o jew_n become_v faithful_a what_o differ_v they_o from_o catholic_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n than_o other_o catholic_n saunder_n s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o hominem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o master_z jewel_n most_o impudent_o say_v fulk_n he_o remove_v not_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n from_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o most_o horrible_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o master_n saunder_n which_o dissemble_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v of_o figurative_a saying_n contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o he_o rehearse_v compare_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a conclude_v that_o figurative_a say_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o we_o do_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n without_o any_o obscenity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o these_o man_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v figurative_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a faith_n of_o any_o matter_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o that_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o saunder_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v fulke_n say_v he_o not_o before_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a merueile_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o that_o ep._n 118._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o chat_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o 8._o cardinal_n compare_v with_o the_o conference_n wittenberg_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n cap._n xvi_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o itie_n jewel_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v by_o every_o of_o which_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o by_o imagination_n but_o real_o substantial_o natural_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n saunder_n you_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n than_o to_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n so_o vain_a as_o this_o fulke_n the_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n o_o speak_v against_o which_o you_o cavilâ—_n most_o vain_o jewel_n christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n if_o you_o have_v say_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o dwell_v naturaly_a in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o that_o say_v may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o real_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a fulke_n his_o nativity_n import_v his_o incarnation_n and_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o natural_o but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n saunder_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o common_a general_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n fulke_n saunder_n fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o here_o be_v no_o man_n that_o say_v against_o he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n defend_v the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o sense_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n affirm_v three_o other_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n saunder_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o defend_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o say_v now_o that_o his_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o dwell_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o you_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n fulke_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contrariety_n in_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n it_o be_v safe_a enough_o this_o be_v miserable_a sophistry_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o among_o boy_n â—hen_o to_o be_v answer_v of_o learned_a man_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cobbler_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n but_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fallacia_fw-la to_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o common_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o one_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n cap._n xvii_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n real_o or_o no._n fulke_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n fulke_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o her_o heart_n more_o happy_o then_o carnal_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o whole_a christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a the_o other_o phrase_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v defend_v cap._n xviii_o saunder_n the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n concern_v christ_n real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fulke_n if_o the_o word_n real_o may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o real_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o imaginative_o figured_o or_o fantastical_o and_o signify_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleshly_a place_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v foâ—_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o present_a &_o signify_v that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n lie_v not_o local_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o these_o two_o signification_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o but_o that_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_v cap._n xix_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o baptism_n or_o no._n fulke_n this_o saying_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n real_o make_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n m._n saunder_n in_o another_o not_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o wilful_o &_o malicious_o